commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n mr_n calvin_n say_v he_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o do_v not_o we_o also_o understand_v the_o thing_n or_o work_n give_v in_o charge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n yet_o we_o refuse_v that_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o ministerial_a function_n which_o the_o doct._n will_v wring_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o out_o of_o paul_n charge_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o t._n c._n and_o other_o find_v among_o other_o precept_n in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n this_o that_o the_o govern_n elder_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o continuance_n of_o both_o function_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o since_o the_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o all_o interpreter_n right_o gather_v from_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o concern_v their_o function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o former_a be_v no_o less_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a than_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o timothy_n his_o office_n can_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n till_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o function_n be_v also_o perpetual_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n it_o nothing_o help_v the_o doctor_n except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o word_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o have_v regard_n unto_o timothees_n successor_n that_o they_o after_o his_o example_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o understanding_n say_v the_o doct._n he_o mean_v such_o as_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o same_o office_n as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v confound_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n with_o those_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v the_o late_a be_v successor_n to_o the_o former_a 4._o his_o reason_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whatsoever_o authority_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v nor_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n nor_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o succession_n at_o large_a in_o authority_n only_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n if_o of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o office_n i_o disclaim_v the_o late_a branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n by_o which_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o a_o authority_n to_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o function_n that_o first_o enjoy_v that_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v contradict_v it_o he_o will_v become_v non-suite_n in_o this_o point_n and_o persuade_v his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v that_o succession_n in_o authority_n only_o which_o be_v never_o deny_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v before_o sufficient_o make_v manifest_a to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o say_v 85._o sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 85._o it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o therefore_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o doctor_n be_v again_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v this_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v but_o also_o de_fw-fr jure_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v successor_n unto_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n &_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o late_a proposition_n which_o mention_v their_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n paul_n intend_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v succeed_v they_o his_o writing_n of_o purpose_n to_o direct_v their_o successor_n can_v argue_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a therefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v show_v from_o some_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o epistle_n or_o from_o some_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o their_o succession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la can_v be_v deny_v if_o their_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v prove_v which_o he_o indeavore_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o neither_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la diocesan_n bishop_n as_o for_o the_o last_o member_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o be_v absurd_o add_v by_o the_o doctor_n howsoever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v it_o to_o please_v his_o ref_n for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o execution_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o deny_v a_o pre-eminence_n for_o order_n sake_n unto_o some_o one_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n decree_v which_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n during_o their_o stay_n in_o those_o place_n so_o it_o be_v devolve_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o proestoo_n precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o each_o congregation_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o many_o church_n to_o that_o one_o which_o with_o the_o consent_n &_o choice_n of_o his_o brethren_n moderate_v the_o action_n if_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o successor_n unto_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o that_o special_a presidencie_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n his_o disjunction_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v as_o insufficient_a because_o it_o want_v the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o give_v to_o each_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n his_o second_o argument_n follow_v in_o this_o form_n those_o who_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v succeed_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n therefore_o they_o viz._n diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n well_o may_v you_o see_v the_o doct._n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o be_v rich_a idem_fw-la the_o doct._n be_v poor_a &_o prove_v idem_fw-la peâ—_n idem_fw-la when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v poor_a for_o be_v this_o argument_n any_o better_a than_o a_o beggarly_a prove_v of_o the_o point_n deny_v by_o the_o self_n
pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o deacon_n into_o treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n viz._n orderer_n or_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n a_o late_a superintendent_n in_o denmark_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1610._o have_v these_o asserrion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n either_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o company_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o presbytery_n p._n 62._o that_o excommunication_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v the_o people_n or_o of_o certain_a grave_a man_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v public_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n p._n 64_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n except_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o decree_v and_o provide_v the_o pastor_n choose_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o superintendent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o province_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o bring_v the_o matter_n before_o they_o all_o &c._n &c._n ibid._n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o doct._n weakness_n in_o so_o overreach_v as_o to_o charge_v that_o unjust_o upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o first_o of_o four_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o and_o pag_n of_o the_o d._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o d._n next_o section_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a overreach_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n because_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o profissed_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n 3._o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n &_o 4._o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o foul_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o d_o if_o not_o his_o refut_o in_o his_o say_n but_o himself_o in_o so_o say_v have_v utter_v 4._o notorious_a untruth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o refuter_n word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o d._n will_v extract_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o do._n sermon_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n and_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o his_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o book_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consider_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o witness_n say_v he_o which_o the_o ref._n quete_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o incredible_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o our_o now_o bishop_n have_v be_v form_v otherwise_o it_o be_v credible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v as_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v testify_v something_o against_o such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o d._n mainteyn_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o function_n &_o practice_v thereof_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o worthy_a jewel_n and_o other_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o tenure_n thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o quaestion_n though_o the_o d._n here_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n jure_fw-la bumano_fw-la &_o disclaim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la aswell_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n and_o yet_o disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v lawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o 2._o the_o d._n go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o wonder_v great_o at_o his_o large_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o writing_n but_o to_o they_o a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a but_o here_o it_o the_o comfort_n that_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o the_o most_o egregious_a wrester_n of_o testimony_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a as_o the_o d._n here_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o charge_n on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o try_v out_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n or_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o doct._n here_o confess_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v and_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v with_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v easy_o caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v the_o d._n caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v have_v find_v full_a as_o much_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o for_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n sever_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o preacher_n but_o promiscuous_o of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o chap_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o which_o consider_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o have_v special_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n ioose_a and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o order_n &_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o office_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o certeyn_a person_n only_o viz._n priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o albeit_o the_o holy-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v do_v institute_v inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o 2._o part_n potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o whereof_o always_o good_a consent_n have_v be_v about_o the_o second_o some_o disagrement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n instruct_v the_o people_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o in_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2._o in_o approve_v and_o admit_v
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
take_v a_o ell_n be_v his_o refuters_n liberality_n nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o annexe_v unto_o the_o city_n the_o town_n adjoin_v that_o have_v any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o first_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confound_v the_o former_a antecedent_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o incredible_a and_o be_v he_o now_o too_o weak_a to_o consute_n that_o assertion_n which_o for_o his_o advantage_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o such_o town_n adjoin_v as_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v he_o have_v all_o the_o town_n annex_v to_o the_o city_n and_o this_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n there_o be_v distinct_a church_n blame_v he_o not_o though_o he_o affect_v this_o well_o for_o he_o find_v himself_o man_n good_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la will_v maintain_v it_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n mean_a while_n to_o case_v his_o hart_n of_o that_o foreconceited_a fear_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n cast_v he_o into_o 1._o he_o sport_v himself_o with_o some_o unsavoury_a jest_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o at_o length_n full_a sober_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o enclosure_n before_o mention_v bewray_v both_o weakness_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o antecedent_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n he_o judge_v it_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o 6._o sect._n 6._o former_a because_o he_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v because_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v the_o former_a overmuch_a mirth_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v mar_v his_o memory_n for_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o before_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v namely_o to_o strengthen_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o enthymem_n frame_v by_o himself_o against_o one_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o affirm_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v divide_v aswell_o for_o the_o country_n as_o city_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la desirous_a to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v leave_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v the_o town_n or_o country_n round_o about_o the_o city_n make_v their_o repair_n unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o join_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n till_o their_o number_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o enjoy_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o town_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o doctor_n so_o be_v it_o absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n he_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o except_v those_o town_n that_o have_v a_o distinct_a church_n seat_v in_o they_o but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o strong_o the_o doctor_n impugn_v the_o consequence_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o inartificiall_a argument_n q._n d_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o addition_n serve_v therefore_o this_o late_a consequence_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a have_v the_o refut_o at_o any_o time_n argue_v so_o loose_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n consequence_n he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v this_o censure_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o be_v yet_o return_v to_o his_o right_a temper_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o not_o only_o for_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o for_o a_o worse_o in_o charge_v the_o antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o direct_o impugn_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n by_o this_o inclusure_n say_v he_o the_o antecedent_n it_o bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o purpose_n the_o d._n to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o falsehood_n deliver_v a_o double_a untruth_n and_o yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subor_n dinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o dincese_n behold_v here_o a_o double_a untruth_n propound_v to_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n &_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o he_o can_v for_o first_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o antecedent_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n round_o about_o every_o city_n have_v distinct_a church_n in_o they_o only_o it_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n touch_v some_o one_o or_o more_o town_n in_o some_o country_n because_o as_o the_o doctor_n remember_v cenchreae_n near_a unto_o corinth_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o except_v such_o town_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o city_n church_n the_o rest_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v manifest_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o within_o the_o apostle_n dayne_v no_o nor_o yet_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o both_o his_o untruth_n and_o grant_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v to_o wit_n that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n how_o do_v this_o convince_v the_o refuters_n antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n do_v not_o his_o passion_n blind_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o cosequence_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v many_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n subordinate_v all_o to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocise_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v which_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o correct_v his_o own_o error_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o faith_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la sland_v here_o to_o mainteyn_n be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v not_o to_o the_o overfight_a of_o many_o church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o antecedent_n which_o affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o town_n around_o it_o such_o namely_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v infringe_v otherwise_o then_o by_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o some_o other_o church_n establish_v in_o some_o other_o either_o more_o populous_a or_o more_o remote_a town_n which_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocese_n but_o good_a proof_n must_v be_v add_v also_o that_o this_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n in_o country_n town_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n take_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ratify_v by_o their_o allowance_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n enthymem_fw-la from_o the_o doctor_n 7._o sect_n 7._o frivolous_a exception_n i_o will_v once_o again_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o view_n but_o in_o another_o form_n which_o shall_v not_o affright_v he_o as_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n do_v in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n therefore_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n he_o best_a affect_n thus_o i_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o those_o christian_n be_v
have_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n or_o why_o do_v he_o father_n on_o he_o such_o a_o senseless_a assertion_n as_o this_o be_v for_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n before_o they_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o descant_v upon_o this_o point_n pag._n 69._o and_o 70._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n fortify_v each_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n first_o touch_v his_o assumption_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o parish_n that_o follow_v the_o division_n he_o urge_v 3._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o those_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o preshyter_n assign_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o superintendent_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n over_o other_o pastor_n 3._o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n these_o difference_n be_v naked_o affirm_v sophister_n the_o doct._n argue_v like_o a_o sophister_n may_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n be_v repel_v but_o the_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v rather_o this_o that_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o can_v as_o he_o can_v maintain_v these_o difference_n those_o church_n may_v be_v yea_o be_v notwithstanding_o such_o church_n as_o the_o parish_n be_v after_o the_o division_n that_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o point_n which_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n as_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o agreement_n intend_v the_o former_a be_v aswell_o as_o the_o late_a each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n we_o may_v well_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v which_o belong_v to_o another_o tract_n what_o manner_n of_o parish_n they_o be_v which_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o division_n of_o one_o city_n church_n into_o many_o parish-assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v special_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o utter_o to_o contradict_v this_o speech_n and_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o parish_n so_o frame_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o parish_n but_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o parish_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doctor_n argument_n throw_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o betwixt_o the_o parish_n that_o have_v their_o be_v before_o and_o those_o that_o begin_v after_o that_o division_n of_o parish_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n contradict_v the_o doctor_n consequence_n &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v parish_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n before_o that_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o follow_v when_o those_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n huge_o increase_v be_v part_v into_o more_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v such_o church_n as_o the_o late_a parish_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o first_o reason_n ward_v let_v i_o come_v now_o â—_o sect._n â—_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o second_o if_o say_v he_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o here_o also_o must_v i_o add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la those_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o also_o many_o parish_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o church_n several_o q._n d._n ergo_fw-la each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o many_o and_o mark_v what_o follow_v these_o two_o just_a exception_n say_v he_o i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n so_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o just_a cause_n he_o give_v i_o to_o take_v up_o against_o he_o his_o own_o fashion_n of_o reply_n pag._n 72._o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o refuter_n consequence_n where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o many_o and_o where_o that_o each_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o former_a his_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n and_o the_o late_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 73._o when_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o some_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o you_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n i_o may_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o with_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o bâ—lls_n pag._n 47._o and_o ring_v this_o peal_n into_o his_o care_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v confound_v &_o c_o but_o i_o spare_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o return_n to_o the_o matter_n his_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o before_o object_v pag._n 73._o and_o 76._o and_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 3._o sâ—ct_n 10._o and_o 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v contradict_v his_o own_o assertion_n which_o mainteyn_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o in_o his_o understanding_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o doctor_n persuasion_n why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o viz._n several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o since_o he_o couple_v congregation_n and_o parish_n together_o in_o this_o very_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o i_o tender_v he_o for_o requital_n this_o that_o follow_v if_o that_o assumption_n be_v true_a which_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n tâ—me_v then_o the_o church_n oâ—_n corinth_n ephâ—sus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o that_o age_n each_o of_o they_o but_o onâ—_n only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o that_o assumption_n â—s_v by_o the_o d._n maintâ—yned_v to_o be_v true_a pag._n 69._o and_o 73_o let_v he_o therefore_o disclaim_v that_o assumption_n or_o give_v way_n to_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o coriâ—th_n ephesus_n &c_n &c_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—imâ—s_n but_o one_o only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n and_o not_o many_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o withhold_v his_o aâ—sent_n from_o the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n bâ—forâ—_n set_v down_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o bâ—t_v â—hat_n â—t_z the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o â—04_n sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 3._o pa._n â—04_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pâ—ul_a the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o pâ—pulous_a congregation_n yet_o â—_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n even_o so_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n by_o approve_v or_o contrary_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o those_o three_o church_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o persuasion_n what_o make_v he_o afraid_a or_o abash_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o if_o true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o acknowledge_v it_o
by_o they_o ergo_fw-la none_n other_o form_n of_o church-government_n save_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o apostolical_a precept_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 8._o &_o 3_o joh._n 11._o which_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reteyn_a any_o good_a thing_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o former_a assumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctor_n allowance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o serm_n pag._n 95._o &_o 97._o to_o be_v good_a as_o silver_n and_o next_o to_o the_o best_a though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o late_a assumption_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n before_o set_v down_o wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o argument_n how_o soever_o the_o former_a conclusion_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a conclusion_n direct_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o doctor_n labour_v to_o doctor_n a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctor_n wind_v out_o of_o one_o contradiction_n he_o stick_v fast_o ensnare_v in_o two_o for_o fail_v neither_o let_v he_o think_v here_o to_o evade_v as_o before_o by_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o simple_a the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n to_o be_v good_a but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o episcopal_a government_n can_v be_v have_v for_o mr._n doctor_n be_v simple_a if_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o slight_a a_o answer_n may_v free_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o cavil_a papist_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o charitable_a intent_n in_o plead_v so_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o and_o their_o discipline_n and_o since_o silver_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o at_o all_o time_n good_a though_o inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o gold_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o &_o not_o simple_o or_o sincere_o with_o his_o reader_n in_o compare_v these_o 2_o kind_n of_o government_n for_o their_o goodness_n unto_o silver_n and_o gold_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n any_o other_o or_o large_a goodness_n then_o for_o those_o time_n or_o place_n where_o the_o episcopal_a regiment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o to_o look_v back_o once_o again_o to_o the_o doctor_n answer_n before_o set_v down_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v contradict_v his_o assumption_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o proposition_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o windepipe_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o manner_n '_o where_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o some_o church_n that_o government_n which_o they_o ordain_v can_v not_o be_v have_v ergo_fw-la while_o they_o live_v in_o some_o church_n a_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o th'assumption_n be_v fit_v indeed_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o embrace_v understanding_n by_o the_o government_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v i_o on_o the_o contratie_n affirm_v that_o in_o some_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o serm_n p._n 69._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 62._o when_o he_o allege_v the_o want_n of_o sit_v choice_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n want_v bishop_n for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n be_v have_v to_o govern_v every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sit_v choice_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o function_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v by_o other_o that_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n barloe_n serm_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 6._o say_v that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o people_n even_o in_o settle_a church_n the_o apostle_n haste_v not_o to_o place_v a_o bishop_n because_o a_o presbyter_n fu_fw-la to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v hardly_o find_v which_o the_o doctor_n also_o acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o worthy_a minister_n be_v among_o man_n as_o one_o of_o a_o 1000_o as_o elihu_n spukith_n job._n 33._o 23_o undoubted_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o million_o very_o hardly_o therefore_o will_v he_o escape_v the_o briar_n of_o another_o palpable_a contradiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o if_o he_o can_v turn_v aside_o then_o his_o proposition_n now_o in_o question_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n overthrow_v not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v of_o those_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o add_v to_o put_v new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o his_o proposition_n though_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o they_o for_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o use_n of_o government_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o in_o all_o church_n or_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v once_o establish_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o prosecure_v such_o advantage_n see_v we_o be_v no_o less_o persuade_v than_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o it_o the_o assumption_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o 38-44_a sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n p_o 38-44_a the_o government_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o both_o paâ—ts_n he_o indeavore_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n &_o then_o by_o other_o evidence_n his_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o naked_a repetition_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n scz_n that_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the._n 7._o church_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v for_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o avouch_v we_o have_v disprove_v but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o late_a beside_o the._n 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o allege_v section_n 6._o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o funergos_fw-la kai_fw-la sustratiote_n copartner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n &_o affliction_n &_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o phil._n 2._o 25._o 29._o also_o jame_v the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1._o 19_o archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v of_o paul_n colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o antipas_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 2._o 13._o his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n james_n the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n and_o antipas_n the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n but_o epaphroditus_n be_v commend_v of_o saine_fw-la paulas_n his_o copartner_n infunction_n and_o affliction_n james_n the_o just_a general_o approve_v archippus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o antipas_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v approve_v and_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o proposition_n if_o understand_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o the_o d._n do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v they_o be_v no_o lordly_a governor_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o another_o function_n either_o high_a as_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n or_o inferior_a as_o pastor_n of_o one_o
the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o james_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o death_n do_v also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o long_a space_n as_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n be_v testify_v act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 1._o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_n be_v all_o one_o &_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o presidencie_n &_o oversight_n which_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o for_o who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o government_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinthe_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n which_o paul_n spend_v there_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n acts._n 18._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o 20._o 31._o but_o as_o this_o superintendencie_n prove_v not_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o corinthe_n or_o ephesus_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n in_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o superintendencie_n there_o for_o that_o who_o space_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o 3._o or_o 30._o year_n that_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o ordination_n and_o assignment_n to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o he_o limit_v the_o superintendencie_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o then_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 60._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 56_o &_o sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o for_o to_o weigh_v the_o place_n first_o severally_z &_o then_o joint_o what_o superintendencie_n other_o then_o apostolical_a can_v the_o doctor_n discern_v in_o galath_n 1_o s._n paul_n there_o testify_v that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o find_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n vers_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n for_o he_o equal_o honour_v he_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o peter_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la no_o inkling_n at_o all_o nay_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o there_o reason_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o peter_n because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v not_o james_n but_o peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n 2._o as_o for_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o think_v the_o doct._n have_v need_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o alchymistrie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divinity_n if_o he_o undertake_v from_o thence_o to_o extract_v for_o s._n james_n a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o behold_v how_o he_o pag._n 56._o attempt_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v to_o other_o part_n james_n alwaise_v abide_v at_o jerusalemâ—_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o james_n do_v always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n traveyl_v abroad_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o gal._n 2._o that_o any_o such_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o james_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o return_v thither_o i_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o see_v peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v into_o other_o part_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n acts._n 9_o 31._o for_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o these_o church_n also_o now_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o coast_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n like_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a oversight_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o party_n but_o as_o peter_n remein_v still_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o become_v not_o proper_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o &_o 97._o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o james_n have_v any_o episcopal_a but_o rather_o only_a a_o apostolical_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n but_o pass_v we_o forwards_o the_o doctor_n add_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o acts._n 15._o he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n in_o nomination_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o will_v the_o doct._n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o find_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o these_o place_n yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serm_n pag._n 68_o and_o def._n pag._n 60._o next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v it_o appear_v acts._n 15._o that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a though_o not_o in_o degree_n yet_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o &_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o quote_v acts._n 15._o &_o gal._n 2._o to_o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o clear_a truth_n which_o must_v be_v divide_v from_o other_o more_o doubtful_a point_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presidence_n &_o priority_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n
this_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o first_o conclusion_n scz_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n he_o now_o tender_v we_o a_o second_o prosyllogisme_n to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v he_o go_v free_a with_o this_o fault_n i_o will_v answer_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o stand_v &_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n which_o although_o it_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o his_o defence_n come_v abroad_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o t_n c_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o mean_a scholar_n then_o t._n c._n or_o his_o refuter_fw-la either_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n although_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fortify_v the_o presupposal_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n both_o of_o describe_v the_o authority_n and_o of_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 18._o etc._n etc._n describe_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o superintendent_o or_o precedent_n in_o particular_a church_n &_o consequent_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o presuppose_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o titus_n presuppose_v their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o describe_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o those_o church_n and_o in_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o christ_n come_n he_o both_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o assertion_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n then_o the_o main_a conclusion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o none_o other_o than_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v in_o those_o time_n or_o can_v have_v by_o succession_n the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v say_v he_o by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a 78._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 3._o pa._n 78._o authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o other_o minister_n doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 10._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o &_o judge_n oâ—_n their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o answer_v nothing_o no_o merveile_v if_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v now_o fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a shape_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o best_a friend_n i_o think_v will_v scarce_o commend_v his_o honesty_n or_o discretion_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o proof_n before_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o since_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v of_o this_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o those_o instruction_n comprise_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v not_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n but_o particular_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o answer_n at_o all_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o more_o truth_n that_o his_o proof_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v no_o clear_a proof_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n before_o deny_v or_o of_o those_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o effect_v his_o assumption_n both_o before_o and_o now_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o they_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o or_o can_v he_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o cleave_v to_o his_o last_o assumption_n why_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v any_o contrive_v into_o form_n of_o argument_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n in_o this_o case_n from_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a bungler_n in_o the_o art_n of_o syllogise_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o give_v it_o the_o best_a coat_n i_o can_v and_o that_o be_v this_o whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o succssor_n till_o christ_n come_v do_v describe_v their_o office_n &_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v he_o do_v in_o so_o describe_v &_o prescribe_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v their_o office_n &_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o christ_n come_v describe_v their_o office_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o piscopall_a authority_n consist_v for_o he_o describe_v their_o office_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v do_v show_v and_o in_o these_o particular_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o describe_v the_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n behold_v here_o good_a reader_n how_o the_o doctor_n after_o many_o wind_n in_o and_o out_o be_v retire_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v as_o you_o may_v see_v sect_n 1._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n viz._n that_o episcopal_a authority_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o enforce_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n their_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v presuppose_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o here_o it_o be_v again_o produce_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o conclusion_n because_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v in_o those_o particular_n they_o s._n paul_n describ_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prescrib_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o particular_n argue_v the_o authority_n &_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v describ_v in_o those_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o variety_n of_o argument_n one_o assertion_n must_v come_v twice_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o one_o purpose_n &_o that_o with_o a_o impudent_a stout_o the_o doct._n beg_v stout_o face_n to_o beg_v rather_o than_o with_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n controvert_v for_o his_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n 79
at_o rome_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o former_a traveile_n for_o 9_o year_n after_o and_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v how_o will_v he_o demonstrate_v either_o from_o paul_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n from_o whence_o himself_o say_v serm_n p._n 78_o the_o act_n of_o those_o 9_o year_n must_v be_v gather_v that_o paul_n make_v a_o new_a voyage_n into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o that_o traveile_n pass_v by_o ephesus_n left_a timothy_n there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o be_v he_o not_o singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o place_v timothy_n in_o his_o bishopric_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n himfelse_a tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o at_o miletum_n act._n 20._o 25._o that_o he_o know_v that_o they_o all_o among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o himself_o teach_v we_o serm_n pag._n 70._o &_o 88_o and_o pag._n 63._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v substitute_n bishop_n in_o their_o room_n when_o they_o be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n in_o their_o absence_n no_o reason_n therefore_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v neglect_v to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n at_o or_o before_o so_o solemn_a a_o depart_n from_o they_o special_o see_v as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o so_o he_o foresee_v that_o after_o his_o depart_n there_o shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o perverse_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o among_o themselves_o act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o timothy_n have_v any_o ordination_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n the_o same_o must_v be_v at_o one_o of_o those_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o he_o have_v no_o ordination_n to_o his_o bishopric_n at_o any_o of_o those_o journey_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a by_o thing_n last_o touch_v viz._n that_o at_o paul_n last_o part_v from_o those_o coast_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o and_o that_o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o any_o latter_a voyage_n and_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v act_n 16._o 10._o 12_o timothy_n be_v his_o companion_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n then_o plant_v much_o less_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 18._o 19_o 25._o 26._o &_o 19_o 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n though_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o rely_v not_o on_o his_o conceit_n but_o on_o far_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v also_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o permanent_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o long_o stay_v there_o but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n call_v aswell_o after_o as_o before_o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o peculiar_o fit_v the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o assumption_n if_o timothy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o their_o elder_n act._n 20._o 25._o 28._o then_o be_v he_o not_o ordain_v in_o any_o of_o his_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n mention_v act._n 20._o 1._o 2._o 3._o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la also_o the_o consequent_a the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v as_o follow_v at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n enjoy_v many_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n do_v apperteine_a in_o common_a by_o special_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o superior_a set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o direction_n they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n at_o that_o time_n timothy_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v such_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o give_v he_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n take_n his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v many_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n do_v apperteine_a in_o common_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n timothy_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o singular_a regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o many_o moreover_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o doctor_n secret_a allowance_n serm_n pag._n 18._o &_o 69._o and_o very_o plain_o by_o he_o that_o give_v the_o doctor_n best_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 223._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common-advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n affirm_v in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o neither_o let_v the_o doctor_n think_v here_o to_o stop_n our_o mouth_n with_o the_o shift_a answer_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o use_v viz_o that_o these_o presbyter_n govern_v only_o in_o private_a &_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o plain_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o vers_fw-la 28._o 32._o with_o 25._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n therefore_o that_o timothy_n not_o have_v then_o any_o sole_a pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n as_o be_v before_o show_v his_o allegation_n follow_v from_o diverse_a author_n which_o report_n of_o 91._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 10._o p._n 91._o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v credit_v the_o report_n of_o his_o author_n &_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v so_o to_o tell_v he_o because_o a_o episcopal_a function_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o their_o live_n &_o die_v in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o which_o the_o objection_n deni_v therefore_o again_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v fit_v the_o objection_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o contend_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o must_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n even_o a_o band_n of_o continuance_n there_o as_o their_o proper_a charge_n for_o till_o this_o be_v effect_v his_o proof_n be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o those_o that_o many_o papist_n allege_v for_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n because_o towards_o his_o late_a time_n he_o there_o live_v for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o at_o length_n there_o die_v i_o add_v this_o to_o provoke_v the_o doctor_n to_o a_o better_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o great_a credit_n as_o vincentius_n antonius_n and_o nicephorus_n author_n on_o who_o the_o leaden_a leagend_n be_v ground_v and_o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o he_o allege_v be_v much_o abuse_v for_o he_o report_v thus_o of_o timothy_n in_o synopsi_n evangelium_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ephesi_n exorsus_fw-la illyricum_n usque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la hellade_n praedicavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la et_fw-la honorifice_fw-la sâ—pultus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o beginning_n at_o ephesus_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o illyricum_n and_o through_o all_o greece_n where_o he_o do_v and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v do_v not_o this_o direct_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v he_o for_o and_o plain_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o we_o affirm_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n chapt._n 10._o concern_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o
not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v make_v a_o second_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o three_o and_o the_o receive_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o revelation_n a_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the._n 72._o or_o rather_o 70._o for_o luke_n mention_v 70._o not_o 72._o choose_v by_o christ_n cap._n 10._o 1._o how_o confident_a soever_o the_o doct._n be_v in_o assign_v to_o they_o a_o evangelisticall_a function_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o subscribe_v to_o he_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o evangelisticall_a function_n to_o take_v a_o temporary_a deaconship_n act._n 6._o and_o so_o return_v to_o it_o again_o but_o these_o be_v parerga_fw-la by-controversy_n about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o d._n to_o prove_v 96._o sect._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pag._n 95._o 96._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v advance_v and_o not_o debase_v when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n behold_v here_o quot_fw-la axiomata_fw-la totidem_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la as_o many_o paradox_n as_o axiom_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o presbyter_n etc._n the_o d._n beg_v ge_v 3._o time_n together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n 3._o now_o make_v apostle_n of_o those_o church_n 4._o and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v bishop_n the_o two_o last_o be_v naked_o send_v forth_o without_o any_o one_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n the_o second_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o pag._n 94._o where_o he_o comprise_v timothy_n and_o titus_n no_o less_o than_o philip_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n special_o take_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o truth_n thus_o acknowledge_v convince_v his_o first_o assertion_n of_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n see_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n forsooth_o he_o say_v thâ—â—_n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o same_o may_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v but_o do_v he_o noâ—_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o paradox_n for_o do_v they_o match_v the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o degree_n or_o place_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v to_o set_v the_o evangelist_n below_o bishop_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o bishop_n above_o prophet_n but_o to_o countenance_v that_o superiority_n which_o in_o their_o time_n bishop_n hold_v above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a difference_n which_o they_o apprehend_v between_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o 70._o disciple_n we_o have_v therefore_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o beside_o that_o already_o gather_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v give_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v his_o fellowhelper_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o traveile_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 7._o 13._o 15._o &_o 8._o 23._o philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2._o 20._o 22._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v once_o again_o that_o to_o make_v they_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o a_o low_a in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o 9â—_n sect._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9â—_n their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n the_o d._n now_o argue_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o paul_n mention_v hands-imposition_n on_o timothy_n &_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v either_o from_o those_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o second_o ordination_n to_o a_o new_a office_n or_o a_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o any_o new_a ministerial_a authority_n which_o before_o he_o want_v what_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v james_n their_o speech_n be_v which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o new_a or_o differ_a employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o temporary_a charge_n he_o receive_v which_o argue_v no_o new_a authority_n or_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n his_o own_o pen_n have_v give_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n pag._n 94._o lin_v 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n lin_v 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a unless_o he_o carry_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o his_o first_o ministerial_a function_n 3._o again_o he_o ask_v may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o he_o add_v very_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 8._o 5_o 17_o if_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n thus_o to_o argue_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v grace_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o beside_o the_o apostle_n none_o but_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o bishop_n have_v or_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v such_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act_n 8._o 17._o be_v grace_n fit_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n so_o that_o his_o assertion_n employ_v in_o his_o quaestion_n viz._n that_o beside_o the_o apostle_n only_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o uphold_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o
viz._n that_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o order_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v honest_o that_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n day_n restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o our_o forefather_n in_o signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o he_o and_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n he_o add_v as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o serve_v save_v to_o discover_v his_o contradictinge_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o truth_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o truth_n truth_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o he_o err_v in_o restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n unto_o power_n of_o order_n only_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o equality_n among_o themselves_o than_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o auncient_a bishop_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o the_o doct._n will_v insinuate_v thaâ—_n bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n successor_n the_o d._n untrue_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o successor_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v against_o he_o among_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n or_o in_o civil_a matter_n do_v make_v application_n thereof_o aswell_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o bishop_n but_o the_o d._n notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o because_o bishop_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n whereunto_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n do_v differ_v by_o any_o special_a difference_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n do_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o the_o doct._n reason_v but_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o be_v before_o maintain_v the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o these_o disciple_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v 1._o christ_n live_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o 2._o their_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o then_o when_o the_o 72._o be_v send_v forth_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o 3._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 72._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o remain_v for_o that_o present_a journey_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n please_v three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o suppose_a superiority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o 72_o take_v not_o away_o their_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o nor_o their_o superioty_n over_o other_o minister_n take_v away_o their_o inferiority_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuse_fw-la right_o allege_v the_o testimony_n testimony_n conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o d._n have_v wrong_v not_o only_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o &_o they_o in_o labour_v and_o that_o with_o slander_n to_o wrest_v their_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n call_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n 5._o sect_n 2._o ref._n pag._n 4._o d._n pag._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 11._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic_n ijs_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n deem_v that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certeyn_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o columniate_v the_o d._n columniate_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o meet_v the_o doctor_n take_v home_o those_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a the_o rather_o see_v the_o ref_n set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o he_o father_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v with_o what_o eye_n trow_o we_o look_v he_o upon_o the_o refuter_n word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v as_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o the_o slaunder_v the_o doct._n slaunder_v compiler_n of_o the_o book_n mean_v to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o deserve_v at_o large_a and_o first_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v viz_o that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o quçstion_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la either_o for_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o reform_v abusâ—_n exercise_n church_n censure_n against_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o any_o assistant_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o other_o associate_n to_o execute_v any_o censure_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 45-52_a and_o however_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o do_v in_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_o aver_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o book_n allege_v the_o doct._n be_v now_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v the_o 10._o &_o 11._o chap._n cite_v the_o bare_a recital_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a consutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n the_o word_n transcribe_v by_o he_o be_v evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v in_o city_n parish_n church_n whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastâ—r_n and_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v be_v best_a bestow_v &_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o
god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctor_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o there_o be_v dâ—vers_a degree_n of_o minister_n as_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacous_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v this_o assumption_n be_v the_o confession_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v one_o note_n more_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o our_o church_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n that_o our_o bishop_n now_o exercise_v it_o be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_a thereâ—n_n but_o only_o of_o poliâ—iâ—_n and_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o and_o give_v to_o all_o minister_n aswell_o as_o to_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judge_n the_o d._n have_v slander_v his_o refut_n his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v here_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o d._n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a ask_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o better_o inform_v concern_v their_o function_n have_v now_o reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o late_a thought_n which_o be_v common_o the_o wise_a be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o make_v that_o question_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n late_a thought_n be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o presume_v he_o not_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v to_o another_o judgement_n concern_v their_o hierarchy_n then_o the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o these_o late_a be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a and_o have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o c_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o censure_v the_o former_a of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o former_a note_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o i_o will_v not_o here_o question_v the_o probability_n whether_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o now_o and_o late_a bishop_n or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o wise_a this_o without_o comparison_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o make_v not_o this_o title_n of_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n be_v man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a zealous_a lover_n of_o sincerity_n &_o write_v as_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n so_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o those_o time_n now_o press_v and_o against_o ignorant_a minister_n nonresident_n pluralitan_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n now_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o defend_v also_o let_v the_o doctor_n advance_v the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n above_o they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o acquit_v the_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a imâ—utations_n of_o such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o d._n sermon_n and_o namely_o of_o advantage_v the_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o d._n answer_v to_o the_o refuter_n second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o 12._o sect._n 1_o refut_o pag._n 5._o 6._o d._n pag._n 11._o 12._o former_a in_o reply_n whereunto_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a touch_v but_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o a_o word_n or_o two_o most_o material_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n speech_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o sarchasticall_a and_o by-speache_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v his_o sermon_n the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o failse_o yet_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o carry_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o discern_v that_o much_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o it_o hereunto_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o d_o devise_v division_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v by_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la again_o to_o cross_v &_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o however_o his_o refut_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a &_o so_o not_o dangerous_a yet_o now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o i_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o every_o word_n have_v a_o appearance_n &_o promise_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fight_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o own_o shadow_n not_o between_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o speech_n himself_o not_o the_o refuter_fw-la but_o the_o d._n fight_v against_o himself_o thing_n evident_o false_a be_v not_o dangerous_a in_o deed_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o evidence_n appear_v yet_o dangerous_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o thing_n evident_o false_a to_o one_o may_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o another_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o &c._n &c._n fear_v jest_n the_o corinthâ—â—_n be_v beguile_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v their_o tale_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n why_o else_o be_v he_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o though_o they_o scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o doctrine_n utter_o false_a even_o the_o doâ—â—â—ine_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o d._n here_o reason_v well_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o confute_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o his_o ref._n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o speech_n imitate_v hardings_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o and_o evident_o false_a sure_o and_o yet_o dangerous_a too_o or_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v not_o well_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o to_o many_o it_o have_v show_v and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o confute_v it_o i_o can_v again_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o ref._n answer_n &_o the_o d._n defence_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v on_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n so_o smooth_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o can_v let_v he_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o he_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o imagination_n of_o his_o hart_n among_o other_o be_v vain_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v now_o feed_v himself_o upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o as_o his_o sermon_n have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o so_o this_o his_o defence_n have_v altogether_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o refut_o or_o his_o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o ill_a stomach_n that_o feed_v fat_a with_o such_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o refut_o prove_v the_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n 1._o from_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o advantage_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o thereby_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v thereby_o see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o
in_o the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a etc._n etc._n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o those_o 7_o and_o that_o our_o saivour_n in_o write_v by_o name_n to_o these_o do_v intend_v under_o their_o name_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v the_o d._n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n which_o deny_v those_o other_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o will_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n embrace_v that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v sâ—z_fw-fr that_o our_o saviour_n in_o write_v to_o all_o the_o c_o hes_o of_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n this_o late_a i_o grant_v be_v more_o direct_a for_o his_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v diocese_n in_o asmuch_o as_o other_o church_n be_v contain_v as_o he_o suppose_v within_o their_o circuit_n but_o he_o as_o often_o before_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v can_v not_o but_o know_v without_o good_a proof_n will_v never_o be_v yield_v yet_o he_o deal_v wise_o in_o not_o attempt_v what_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o if_o those_o church_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o within_o asia_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v pag._n 61._o and_o if_o those_o of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v d._n 12._o a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n the_o d._n prove_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 62_o to_o have_v be_v church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v what_o record_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o these_o 7._o which_o his_o text_n name_v and_o yet_o unless_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o those_o other_o church_n how_o many_o or_o few_o soever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o naked_a affirmation_n for_o sufficient_a warrantise_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o and_o since_o he_o reject_v that_o connexive_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v natural_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v practise_v here_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 44._o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n but_o it_o be_v some_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o put_v one_o finger_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v sâ—e_v how_o willing_a his_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o learn_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n the_o connexive_a proposition_n shall_v first_o be_v dispose_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la those_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n or_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o bring_v this_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o syllogism_n some_o little_a change_n of_o word_n must_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a thus_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v special_o number_v or_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o â—av_fw-mi christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n those_o church_n do_v contain_v each_o oâ—_n they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o be_v special_o number_v and_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v or_o thus_o whosoever_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n nomber_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la he_o hereby_o signify_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v now_o to_o give_v the_o d._n his_o choice_n of_o these_o argument_n not_o forbid_v he_o to_o make_v a_o better_a if_o he_o can_v since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o d._n dispute_v by_o beg_a 〈◊〉_d proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n we_o may_v from_o his_o own_o rule_n conclude_v that_o he_o dispute_v sophistical_o and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a while_o he_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n 43._o sect._n 19_o ad_fw-la pag._n 43._o joint_o let_v we_o now_o attend_v a_o little_a how_o he_o confirm_v it_o several_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n in_o deed_n metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother-citie_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o to_o thyatira_n &_o philadelphia_n with_o their_o territory_n but_o where_o be_v his_o several_a proof_n for_o these_o several_a assertion_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o gâ—ther_n the_o d._n beg_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v else_o he_o will_v not_o beg_v 7._o time_n to_o gâ—ther_n be_v grow_v past_o shame_n in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v past_a hope_n of_o dryve_v he_o from_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o produce_v 7._o false_a position_n to_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n before_o atteint_v of_o falsehood_n for_o since_o every_o of_o those_o city_n remein_v for_o the_o great_a part_n heathenish_a in_o the_o apostle_n johns_n time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a city_n much_o less_o city_n and_o country_n the_o truth_n be_v each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o those_o city_n as_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o corn_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a barn_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v he_o here_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n doubtless_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a and_o feeble_a consequence_n to_o reason_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o those_o 7._o ch_z be_v mother-city_n ergo_fw-la they_o sermon_n the_o d._n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v every_o of_o they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o analyse_v his_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o d._n will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v than_o he_o be_v with_o that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o put_v all_o his_o speech_n into_o one_o connexive_a argument_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o what_o mean_v â—e_n by_o the_o country_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v together_o with_o their_o city_n the_o whole_a province_n subject_a to_o those_o mother-city_n or_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o country_n to_o that_o part_n only_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o late_a best_o fit_v his_o first_o purpose_n sc_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o ch_z be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n but_o the_o former_a agree_v best_a both_o with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 63._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v metropolâ—is_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o with_o his_o former_a speech_n which_o affirm_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n
that_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o asia_n major_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a be_v but_o dependent_n on_o those_o 7._o three_o to_o teach_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o country_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o asia_n whereof_o the_o ho._n ghost_n speak_v he_o say_v that_o by_o compare_v act._n 2._o 9_o 10._o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 16._o 6._o 7._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o he_o may_v find_v that_o many_o part_n of_o asia_n minor_a be_v reckon_v as_o diverse_a country_n from_o that_o asia_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n four_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o ref._n will_v needs_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o geography_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o asia_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o because_o the_o ref._n shall_v not_o prevent_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o skill_n herein_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o five_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o refute_v that_o which_o his_o ref._n object_v concern_v those_o ch_z which_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v either_o in_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o never_o there_o about_o now_o come_v we_o to_o our_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o ref._n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o d._n himself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o labour_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d the_o d._n be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a the_o ref._n mention_v the_o two_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n asia_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o d._n do_v so_o large_o stretch_n it_o for_o he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o before_o appear_v but_o only_a to_o fortify_v his_o argument_n while_o he_o show_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v be_v repute_v as_o part_n of_o those_o 7._o or_o subject_v unto_o they_o next_o touch_v the_o bound_n of_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o skill_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v determine_v the_o d._n to_o show_v his_o variety_n of_o read_v indeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o geography_n who_o vary_v from_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o account_n asia_n include_v jonia_n mysia_n pergamene_n lydia_n or_o maeonia_n and_o perhaps_o caria_n the_o ancient_a geographer_n include_v within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o all_o phrygia_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a wherein_o troy_n stand_v and_o all_o mysia_n even_o the_o great_a call_v olympina_n and_o the_o less_o call_v pergamene_n which_o exclude_v from_o that_o asia_n whereof_o john_n speak_v because_o phrygia_n and_o mysia_n olympina_n be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o 7._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o merveil_v he_o say_v pag._n 60._o that_o a_o less_o circuit_n be_v assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v within_o a_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v thereunto_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o which_o seclude_v from_o asia_n both_o lydia_n and_o caria_n as_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n &_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o eunapius_n in_o maximo_n but_o what_o if_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n luke_n follow_v different_a account_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o asia_n whereof_o they_o speak_v a_o worthy_a writer_n joaâ—himus_n vadianus_n who_o traveil_v much_o in_o search_v after_o the_o true_a and_o right_a situation_n of_o those_o town_n and_o country_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o epitome_n trium_fw-la terrae_fw-la partium_fw-la entreat_v of_o asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v affirm_v that_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o &_o john_n in_o those_o 7._o ch_z of_o asia_n do_v follow_v the_o most_o usual_a partition_n in_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o same_o which_o ptolemy_n &_o pâ—iny_n set_v down_o &_o that_o luke_n act._n 16._o 6._o 7._o be_v lead_v by_o another_o division_n which_o some_o also_o they_o enterteyn_v restrein_v asia_n within_o narrow_a limit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o that_o epitome_n pag._n 467._o ptolomeus_n lib._n 5._o asiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la includit_fw-la a_o sâ—ptentrione_n bithynià _fw-la a_o meridie_n pamphylia_n et_fw-fr lycia_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la galatia_n ac_fw-la occasu_fw-la aegeo_fw-la mari_fw-fr quam_fw-la partitionem_fw-la ut_fw-la receptam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la et_fw-la eo_fw-la seculo_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la secutus_fw-la videtur_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la 1._o epist_n 1._o 1._o ubi_fw-la bithyniam_fw-la et_fw-la galatian_n ab_fw-la asia_n sejungit_fw-la nimiâ—um_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la quam_fw-la ptolomaeus_n vaeterum_fw-la enim_fw-la more_fw-it harum_fw-la tantum_fw-la regionum_fw-la quae_fw-la cis_fw-la taurum_fw-la in_o aegeum_n &_o euxinum_n patent_n meminit_fw-la viz_o cappadocie_o ponti_n galatie_n bithyniae_n asiae_n ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la asiae_n propriè_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquid_fw-la reliquum_fw-la cis_fw-la taurum_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr predictis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la divisum_fw-la enimverò_fw-la et_fw-la plinius_n quinti_fw-la libri_fw-la fine_fw-la initium_fw-la asiae_n de_fw-la qua_fw-la jam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la a_o lycie_n fine_a quondam_a sumptum_fw-la esse_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la et_fw-la johannes_n secutus_fw-la videtur_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la svam_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la asiae_n inscribens_fw-la viz._n ephesinae_n smyrnaeae_n pergamenae_fw-la thyatirenae_n sardyanae_n philadelphenae_n et_fw-fr laodicenae_n quae_fw-la universae_fw-la bythinia_n galatia_n pamphilia_n et_fw-fr lycia_n includuntur_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la lucas_n terras_fw-la quae_fw-la minoris_fw-la asiae_n sunt_fw-la paulo_fw-la arctius_fw-la definivit_fw-la et_fw-la terminis_fw-la contraxit_fw-la angustioribus_fw-la haud_fw-la dâ—biè_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la et_fw-la usitatam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la secutus_fw-la and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n act._n 16._o 6._o 7._o he_o add_v exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fit_a aliter_fw-la asiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la lucam_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la johannes_n acceperit_fw-la palam_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la et_fw-la misiam_fw-la asiae_n demit_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la case_z se_fw-la profectum_fw-la testatur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la asiam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la veâ—itus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la lucam_fw-la eam_fw-la peninsulae_fw-la partem_fw-la propriè_fw-la asiae_n tribuisse_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la proxima_fw-la mari_fw-fr in_o mediterraneis_fw-la aeoliam_fw-la et_fw-la lydiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ephesum_fw-la et_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la quam_fw-la certè_fw-la et_fw-la hieronymus_n specialiter_fw-la asiae_n nominè_fw-la vocari_fw-la tradit_fw-la huius_fw-la part_n erunt_fw-la jonia_n aeolis_n et_fw-fr lydia_n fortissimae_fw-la et_fw-la cultissiâ—ae_fw-la omnium_fw-la asiae_n regionum_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la maria_fw-la euxinum_n et_fw-la cilicum_fw-la prominent_a to_o this_o testimony_n i_o refer_v the_o doct._n because_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v reverence_v his_o gray-hair_n and_o great_a read_n though_o he_o light_o esteem_v the_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n and_o withal_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n presume_v all_o man_n will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o limit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o that_o asia_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v for_o he_o disagree_v with_o both_o those_o account_n which_o himself_o mention_v in_o give_v to_o asia_n a_o less_o circuit_n than_o the_o former_a which_o include_v both_o phrygia_n &_o mysia_n major_a in_o it_o and_o a_o large_a than_o the_o late_a which_o seclude_v both_o caria_n and_o lydia_n from_o it_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o depart_v also_o from_o he_o and_o so_o stand_v singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n without_o any_o to_o support_v or_o second_v he_o therein_o for_o as_o he_o have_v right_o observe_v phrygia_n and_o mysia_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o asia_n by_o s._n luke_n act_v 16._o 6._o 7._o so_o he_o may_v by_o a_o better_a search_n have_v find_v that_o caria_n also_o be_v in_o his_o account_n divide_v from_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o luke_n act._n 20._o 15._o 16._o that_o paul_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o asia_n sail_v by_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o from_o trogillium_fw-la he_o come_v to_o miletum_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o miletuâ—_n be_v not_o within_o
ergo_fw-la also_o the_o second_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o lay_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o text_n neither_o be_v he_o therein_o deceive_v for_o in_o this_o defence_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v like_a to_o those_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o doctor_n buri_v all_o this_o in_o silence_n and_o as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v entreat_v that_o the_o consequence_n may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o favour_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v another_o which_o he_o say_v be_v like_a viz._n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n he_o mean_v unto_o the_o full_a end_n of_o that_o term_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n as_o for_o rome_n he_o have_v prove_v and_o for_o alexandria_n will_v prove_v &_o therefore_o conclude_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n well_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a with_o he_o be_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o the_o same_o so_o he_o say_v but_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v if_o not_o why_o set_v he_o such_o a_o face_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o lie_n if_o yea_o why_o inwrap_v he_o his_o own_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o another_o for_o whether_o he_o disclaim_v or_o allow_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v will_v he_o will_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o foul_a contradiction_n to_o disclaim_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n pa._n 42._o to_o allow_v it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o d._n a_o foul_a cotradiction_n in_o the_o d._n that_o assumption_n which_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o double_a advantage_n p._n 69_o &_o 122._o lin_v 1._o for_o if_o that_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o avouch_v here_o and_o pag._n 124_o for_o certainty_n of_o alexandria_n and_o elsewhere_o pag_n 50_o and_o 122_o deni_v probable_a in_o some_o other_o then_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n alike_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o diverse_a parish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deserve_v not_o the_o d._n now_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n pag_n 73._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a affertion_n how_o shamefally_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v easy_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o that_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o d._n conclusion_n threaten_v for_o we_o can_v and_o will_v hold_v our_o own_o consequence_n for_o a_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n already_o assent_v to_o till_o we_o hear_v he_o direct_o contradict_v the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o late_a shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o our_o apprehension_n his_o consequence_n presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n be_v alike_o not_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o this_o alteration_n wherein_o alexandria_n &_o rome_n go_v before_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o parish_n whereas_o all_o at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v undistinguish_v as_o himself_o confess_v to_o pass_v therefore_o forward_o to_o the_o assumption_n because_o the_o 102._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 102._o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n mr._n d._n ask_v whether_o his_o syllogism_n be_v so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n he_o further_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o assumption_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o refuter_fw-la omit_v the_o contrive_n of_o his_o proof_n into_o form_n of_o syllogistical_a reason_n presume_v as_o the_o doct._n say_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n pag_n 79._o that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o that_o which_o the_o doct._n observe_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n conclude_v his_o assumption_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la before_o by_o stretch_v his_o assumption_n beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n hold_v on_o and_o double_v the_o wrong_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o 200._o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o cavil_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n continue_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o one_o parish_n for_o 200._o year_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o what_o he_o object_v to_o infringe_v this_o consequence_n i_o overpasse_v as_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n see_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n with_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o entoymem_n before_o set_v down_o presuppose_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o assertion_n scz_o that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n who_o people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deem_v it_o a_o vame_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n yea_o mere_a folly_n to_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o doctor_n assent_v unto_o serm_n p._n 4_o viz._n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o he_o deni_v every_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o parish_n by_o a_o parish_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o deny_v now_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o deliver_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o play_v the_o wrangler_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n controvert_v to_o the_o right_a issue_n will_v never_o offer_v to_o gainsay_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v and_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o there_o that_o direct_o control_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o consequence_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n overthrow_v already_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o 2._o reason_n which_o for_o a_o surplusage_n as_o he_o say_v he_o now_o add_v the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n 103._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 103._o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n first_o i_o pray_v the_o doctor_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o tumble_v into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n this_o clause_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n where_o
first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v vers_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v stranger_n which_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n look_v story_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o doctor_n cavil_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o number_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n than_o a_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n exception_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o viz._n that_o the_o 87._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o a_o mother_n church_n to_o beget_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o high-preist_n i_o think_v that_o reader_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o will_v enterteyne_a these_o point_n upon_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o bare_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o church_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n member_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 44._o &_o 9_o 19_o 22._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o least_o subjection_n that_o any_o of_o those_o daughter_n church_n yield_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o presbytery_n there_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_v age_n see_v their_o advance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitance_n church_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o jerusalem_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o among_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o doctor_n heart_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o they_o will_v witting_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v establish_v in_o their_o political_a government_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a matter_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o resuting_a so_o frivolous_a a_o fancy_n as_o have_v no_o force_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocese_n proper_o like_a to_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o we_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o show_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o affoard_v he_o any_o help_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n he_o handle_v 1._o section_n 1._o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o indeavour_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o intreat_v in_o general_a of_o their_o superiority_n in_o degree_n but_o though_o he_o boast_v serm_n pag._n 29._o that_o all_o antiquity_n favour_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o too_o ancient_a for_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n consist_v he_o refer_v we_o serm_n pag._n 32._o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o 5._o there_o to_o behold_v that_o threefold_a superiority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n not_o confine_v to_o a_o parish_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o a_o text_n more_o fit_a to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a primate_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelare_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o titus_n not_o only_o have_v such_o a_o threefold_a superiority_n but_o also_o be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o this_o late_a wherein_o the_o controversy_n chief_o stand_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o afterward_o he_o proje_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o to_o justify_v the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o whole_a diocese_n he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n one_o titus_n in_o crete_n one_o epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n and_o one_o archippus_n at_o colossâ—_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o presuppose_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v mr._n doctor_n word_n than_o the_o apostle_n testimoney_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n beside_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 1._o 1._o &_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o epaphras_n be_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o colossa_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n colos_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o afterward_o when_o the_o commission_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o yimonthy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n first_o in_o ordination_n and_o then_o in_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v we_o a_o mend_n for_o his_o often_o beg_a he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o how_o he_o perform_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o proof_n touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o now_o more_o they_o this_o here_o note_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o mean_v either_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o defence_n thereof_o touchinge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n allow_v then_o by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o superiority_n in_o question_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n where_o this_o question_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o his_o assertion_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 55._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 4._o first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o whither_o
to_o cure_v when_o he_o thus_o reason_v those_o two_o that_o accompany_v titus_n be_v send_v by_o paul_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judea_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o church_n who_o contribution_n they_o carry_v he_o false_o conceive_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o high-minded_a as_o some_o bishop_n now_o be_v who_o scorn_n to_o associate_v any_o other_o with_o they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o send_v abroad_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o paul_n own_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n he_o say_v express_o that_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o send_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o fellow-traveile_a to_o convey_v their_o benevolence_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o his_o foredealing_n with_o the_o corinth_n show_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 3._o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o send_v any_o other_o with_o their_o contribution_n than_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o letter_n the_o refuter_n first_o reason_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o doct._n hand_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o his_o exception_n his_o interpretation_n 69._o sect._n 9_o ad_fw-la sect_n 14._o pa._n 69._o will_v stand_v firm_a enough_o as_o have_v both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n also_o here_o to_o justify_v it_o although_o his_o 2._o reason_n shall_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v have_v that_o favour_n which_o reason_n allow_v to_o every_o one_o i_o mean_v to_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n so_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v without_o wrest_v or_o contradiction_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o is_n stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n to_o entitle_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n their_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v against_o this_o the_o doctor_n direct_o oppose_v not_o for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n aswell_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o party_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o argue_v not_o the_o refuter_n assertion_n to_o be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n if_o he_o press_v this_o for_o a_o good_a consequence_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n aswell_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o both_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v equal_o and_o alike_o agree_v with_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o both_o phrase_n have_v a_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o proper_a signisication_n of_o the_o word_n then_o in_o both_o the_o word_n may_v be_v with_o a_o like_a fitness_n translate_v messenger_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o though_o we_o may_v fit_o lay_v of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o jude_n verse_n 17._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a improper_a and_o unfitting_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o gentile_n when_o he_o intitle_v himself_o ethnoon_n apostolos_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n but_o christ_n vocatus_fw-la a_fw-la christo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la doctor_n gentium_fw-la as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v upon_o those_o word_n and_o himself_z show_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o 7_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o unto_o paul_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 7._o may_v we_o with_o as_o good_a regard_n to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n evaggelion_fw-mi gospel_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o uncircumcised_a jews_n gospel_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o god_n gospel_n from_o those_o word_n rom._n 1._o 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o gal._n 2._o 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o genetive_a case_n must_v be_v interpret_v either_o by_o the_o dative_a as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_z or_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor_n 9_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n allois_fw-fr unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o humin_fw-la to_o you_o or_o else_o by_o a_o equivalent_a phrase_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o gal._n 2_o 8._o 9_o q._n d._n to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n &_o to_o peter_n the_o gospel_n or_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n cis_fw-la ta_fw-la ethne_fw-la unto_o or_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o peter_n the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o apostleship_n eye_v ten_o peritoman_n towards_o the_o circumcision_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o doctor_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o for_o wherein_o bewray_v he_o be_v own_o ignorance_n perhaps_o in_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o title_n that_o paul_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o apostle_n to_o they_o nothing_o less_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v explain_v as_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n require_v viz._n that_o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o apostle_n to_o they_o nothing_o less_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v explain_v as_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n require_v viz._n that_o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o imbassadour_n for_o the_o doct._n himself_o confess_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 13._o he_o use_v the_o word_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o argue_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n but_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n imbassadour_n send_v to_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o urge_v that_o those_o word_n may_v warrant_v he_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v their_o apostle_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v know_v that_o in_o so_o say_v the_o word_n apostle_n do_v not_o now_o signify_v a_o messenger_n but_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n hold_v that_o peculiar_a function_n which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n enjoy_v if_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o this_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o he_o if_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o censure_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o refut_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wrangler_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o both_o his_o reason_n 70._o sect._n 10._o add_v pag._n 70._o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o which_o the_o doct._n add_v to_o underpropp_n his_o own_o assertion_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o stay_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v even_o as_o say_v he_o angel_n absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the._n 7._o church_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a rom._n 16._o 7._o though_o kat_n hexochen_n give_v to_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n acts._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n do_v signify_v their_o bishop_n here_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n that_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v his_o refuters_n ignorance_n as_o though_o
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
be_v taint_v with_o partial_a humour_n and_o though_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v so_o hardly_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la seek_v to_o discredit_v all_o historian_n in_o general_a by_o the_o mention_v of_o that_o speech_n therefore_o to_o free_v his_o own_o witness_n from_o all_o suspicion_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n true_o note_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n upright_o weigh_v the_o intent_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n he_o may_v perhaps_o discern_v that_o eusebius_n his_o ancient_a witness_n be_v not_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o story_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o in_o his_o learning_n judge_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n more_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o conncel_n &_o father_n that_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o good_a reason_n to_o desire_v also_o to_o see_v james_n his_o ordination_n justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o some_o other_o apostolic_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n 2._o but_o eusebius_n as_o the_o d._n suppose_v be_v free_a from_o that_o imputation_n and_o much_o more_o hegesippus_n &_o clemens_n and_o be_v not_o jerom_n as_o free_a as_o any_o other_o belike_o the_o doctor_n have_v he_o in_o suspicion_n though_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o produce_v as_o appear_v serm_n pa._n 66._o and_o 69._o as_o for_o eusebius_n how_o free_a soever_o the_o doctor_n judge_v he_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n stand_v he_o in_o good_a stead_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o crime_n of_o frame_v matter_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o apply_v that_o which_o philo_n write_v of_o the_o jewish_a essee_n to_o christian_a monk_n lib._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 17._o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v reynodes_n and_o hart_n conf._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o and_o 492._o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o cavil_n as_o mr_n d._n in_o his_o quarrel_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n euseb_n jerom_n etc._n etc._n find_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o pastor_n after_o a_o other_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o first_o govern_v those_o church_n according_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o improper_o which_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o admit_v for_o than_o he_o must_v yield_v himself_o to_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n what_o else_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o peter_n the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o 25._o year_n continuance_n see_v euseb_n in_o chron._n and_o jerom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o petro_n unless_o the_o doctor_n have_v rather_o say_v of_o they_o as_o one_o of_o great_a read_n do_v of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o pag._n 260_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o befall_v they_o which_o thucydides_n hist_o lib._n 1._o say_v of_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o grecian_n man_n receive_v report_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o their_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n one_o from_o a_o other_o abasaniston_n without_o examine_v &_o try_v of_o they_o so_o some_o through_o a_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n and_o hear_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v in_o they_o both_o devise_v that_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o one_o and_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o eusebius_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o counteryfeyt_n thus_o say_v doctor_n reynolds_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v say_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o eusebius_n since_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v by_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o report_n of_o he_o concern_v james_n his_o continuance_n for_o 30._o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o his_o desire_n to_o magnify_v that_o see_v among_o other_o make_v he_o also_o too_o credulous_a in_o countenance_v those_o speech_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clemens_n which_o by_o due_a examination_n may_v have_v be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o in_o egesippus_fw-la his_o tale_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o concern_v james_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n to_o grave_a the_o tale_n he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o time_n of_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o that_o he_o absteyn_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n from_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o from_o anoint_v his_o body_n with_o oil_n who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o by_o this_o description_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o monkish_a perfection_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n special_o see_v it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o enter_v alone_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o spend_v there_o daily_o so_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n that_o his_o knee_n cameli_fw-la instar_fw-la tuberculis_fw-la contractis_fw-la obduruerunt_fw-la belike_o he_o forget_v his_o master_n doctrine_n mat._n 6._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 21._o but_o the_o best_a be_v yet_o behind_o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la licebat_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &c_n &c_n he_o only_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o use_v not_o any_o woollen_a garment_n but_o only_a linen_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o as_o he_o join_v a_o bishopric_n to_o his_o apostleship_n so_o he_o have_v the_o high-preisthood_a unite_v to_o his_o bishopric_n unless_o we_o may_v think_v the_o use_n of_o linen_n garment_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a dispensation_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o now_o to_o come_v unto_o clemens_n how_o fabulous_a i_o may_v say_v blasphemous_a be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o report_v out_o of_o he_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v knowledge_n unto_o james_n the_o just_a to_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o tale_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a as_o doctor_n reynolds_n obserserve_v conf._n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 163_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joint_o see_v we_o luk._n 24._o 45._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o act._n 2._o 4._o and_o 4._o 31._o 2._o moreover_o in_o this_o fable_n he_o contradict_v himself_o like_a as_o liar_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o other_o james_n &_o not_o james_n the_o just_a unto_o who_o together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n christ_n give_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o since_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o reputation_n of_o clemens_n and_o egesippus_fw-la the_o first_o reporter_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n from_o who_o either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hand_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n have_v receive_v their_o warrant_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o hither_o to_o draw_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n pag._n 60._o of_o their_o credit_n against_o the_o moderate_a censure_n of_o the_o refut_o answ_o pag._n 133._o how_o unsavoury_a a_o speech_n say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a unto_o it_o why_o be_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o their_o apostleship_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n too_o high_a for_o they_o who_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o apostle_n yea_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n such_o speech_n as_o this_o in_o the_o father_n be_v like_o black_a wenn_n in_o a_o fair_a body_n that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o cover_n for_o excuse_n then_o of_o set_v out_o for_o commendation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o he_o call_v good_a author_n eusebius_n and_o egesippus_fw-la who_o allege_v so_o carnal_a a_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o prefer_v james_n
to_o feed_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o last_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a as_o it_o seem_v every_o way_n for_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stick_v close_o unto_o it_o let_v he_o recall_v those_o speech_n of_o he_o which_o make_v show_v of_o the_o other_o two_o &_o gather_v his_o wit_n together_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o james_n be_v confine_v or_o restreyn_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n unto_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o church_n of_o diocese_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o that_o church_n or_o bind_v there_o to_o abide_v and_o during_o life_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o flock_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o sound_a testimony_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o hart_n in_o these_o point_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o self-conceit_n rather_o they_o by_o sound_a judgement_n in_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n last_o propose_v for_o it_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o assumption_n of_o d._n whitaker_n argument_n before_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o one_o only_a flock_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v 4._o sect._n 4._o to_o feed_v as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o must_v recall_v he_o to_o the_o fortification_n before_o mention_v the_o first_o conclude_v the_o point_n necessary_o &_o inevitablie_o in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v by_o christ_n command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o embassage_n do_v according_a to_o their_o charge_n they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o one_o only_a flock_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o as_o their_o own_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o they_o all_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o embassage_n do_v according_a to_o their_o charge_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o their_o own_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o the_o assumption_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_n 16._o 15._o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o we_o do_v allow_v his_o interpretation_n of_o their_o commission_n pag._n 51._o line_n penult_n and_o 57_o line_n 6._o viz._n that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v traverse_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o their_o commission_n be_v indefinite_a and_o without_o any_o assignment_n of_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o now_o if_o he_o make_v question_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o out_o of_o mark_n 16._o 20_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v lest_o he_o be_v find_v to_o give_v that_o evangelist_n the_o lie_n if_o he_o exempt_v james_n from_o that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n charge_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n have_v before_o command_v so_o they_o go_v all_o forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n for_o who_o shall_v dare_v without_o good_a warrant_n to_o restreyn_a the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o either_o therefore_o let_v james_n be_v exempt_v from_o partake_v with_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o apostolical_a commission_n or_o let_v he_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o obey_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o exempt_a s._n james_n from_o preach_v every_o where_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a province_n or_o country_n without_o restreynt_a to_o any_o one_o because_o eusebius_n and_o other_o say_v that_o james_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o then_o let_v he_o also_o except_o s._n john_n together_o with_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n because_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n obtain_v parthia_n andrew_n scythia_n and_o john_n asia_n but_o though_o he_o confine_v james_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o least_o to_o jury_n yet_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n but_o traveyl_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o 2._o fortification_n it_o argue_v also_o uncontroulablie_o in_o this_o sort_n none_o that_o know_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o go_v forthwith_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o may_v have_v their_o seat_n fasten_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o flock_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o go_v forthwith_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v their_o seat_n fasten_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v one_o only_a flock_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v continual_o to_o attend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o must_v say_v either_o in_o general_a that_o none_o or_o in_o particular_a that_o some_o and_o namely_o james_n know_v no_o such_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n as_o to_o attend_v always_o on_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o ministerial_a pain_n if_o the_o former_a let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v already_o say_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o before_o their_o dispersion_n each_o of_o they_o his_o several_a circuit_n measure_v out_o to_o he_o once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o suppose_v for_o since_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n whither_o to_o go_v as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o whole_a line_n or_o compass_v lay_v out_o at_o once_o must_v they_o not_o of_o necessity_n remain_v always_o ready_a to_o go_v whither_o soever_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o any_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n act._n 13._o 2._o 4._o &_o 16._o 6._o 10._o and_o 18._o 9_o 11._o &_o 19_o 21._o ought_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o like_a of_o all_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o apostle_n be_v free_v from_o that_o attendance_n which_o another_o be_v tie_v unto_o and_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n stretch_v in_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 52._o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o assist_v he_o within_o his_o apostolical_a line_n do_v he_o not_o assume_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o all_o walk_v by_o one_o rule_n it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o here_o to_o except_v james_n from_o that_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n whereunto_o his_o fellow-apostle_n be_v bind_v and_o consequent_o absurd_a to_o give_v he_o one_o only_a flock_n and_o to_o affix_v he_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o service_n thereof_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v whither_o soever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v direct_v they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n against_o peter_n 58._o sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag._n 58._o bishopric_n the_o second_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v thus_o apply_v by_o the_o d._n pag._n 58_o unto_o james_n if_o james_n be_v bishop_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o therefore_o not_o james._n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v add_v d._n whitaker_n conclusion_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o james_n
in_o this_o sort_n if_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n then_o neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o grant_v the_o consequence_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o difference_n such_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o necessary_o argue_v the_o one_o to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o cosequence_n let_v we_o therefore_o peruse_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o james_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o assignment_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o church_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v unto_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n for_o paul_n assignment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o then_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o james_n his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o d._n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 52._o that_o at_o what_o time_n james_n be_v assign_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v assign_v also_o to_o their_o circuit_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o this_o first_o difference_n therefore_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o james_n do_v not_o traveile_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o province_n but_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o james_n be_v neither_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o debar_v from_o traveil_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v will_v confine_v some_o other_o to_o certain_a country_n as_o thomas_n to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n and_o john_n to_o asia_n no_o less_o than_o james_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o proof_n he_o can_v make_v worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o matthew_n mathias_n and_o james_n that_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 2._o spend_v their_o day_n in_o traveil_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o james_n be_v to_o reckon_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o rest_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o other_o traveil_v from_o place_n to_o place_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v also_o proper_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v up_o some_o special_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o he_o say_v john_n do_v at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n special_o see_v the_o father_n entitle_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v three_o a_o other_o difference_n he_o note_v scz_fw-fr that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bishop_n yet_o james_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o no_o other_o but_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o iconium_n lystra_n derbe_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o sundry_a other_o plant_v by_o paul_n be_v commit_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n prove_v james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n abovesayd_a be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o gross_o he_o err_v in_o combyne_v these_o two_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n sutlif_n a_o zealous_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v press_v against_o peter_n suppose_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v â—o_o distinguish_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v another_o 6._o sect._n 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n &_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v concern_v peter_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v james_n if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n to_o speak_v proper_o unless_o we_o will_v confound_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v by_o chrst_n immediate_o mark_n 6._o 7._o luc._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 1._o 24._o but_o with_o bishop_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n paul_n prescribe_v law_n unto_o timothâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 5._o 21._o see_v therefore_o james_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o not_o by_o man_n call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v whence_o can_v he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n give_v he_o as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v already_o cap._n sect_n 22._o hear_v doctor_n sutliffs_n answer_n this_o only_a now_o i_o add_v that_o the_o doct._n can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o say_v that_o jame_v receyve_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n from_o christ_n as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o show_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 13._o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o hear_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o grievous_a schism_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o more_o foul_a heresye_n spring_v from_o any_o then_o from_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la capite_fw-la diminutus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la velut_fw-la patritius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la transiret_fw-la i_o may_v add_v his_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o come_v never_o to_o thing_n already_o urge_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o james_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o d._n do_v i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 52._o immo_fw-la nec_fw-la johannem_fw-la nec_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostoluns_n propriâ—_n dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la rationenque_fw-la hanc_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolici_fw-la officij_fw-la â—ines_fw-la nullâ—_n eranâ—_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o svas_fw-la habuere_fw-la certas_fw-la diocese_n et_fw-la provincias_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o &_o we_o have_v render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o bishop_n have_v their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o reason_n see_v he_o say_v bellarmin_n wink_v at_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o
have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o mingle_v and_o that_o deceitful_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n together_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a and_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o assume_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o censure_v be_v a_o authority_n episcopal_a that_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v they_o either_o then_o and_o not_o before_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o place_n or_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o these_o particular_n false_o presuppose_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n till_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o presuppose_v in_o they_o his_o second_o argument_n in_o his_o own_o analysis_n be_v the_o same_o which_o 57_o sect._n 2._o add_v pag._n 75._o &_o sect_n 2._o p._n 75_o 76._o &_o 57_o his_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n then_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n the_o doct._n be_v tell_v answ_o pag._n 137._o that_o the_o consequent_a depend_v not_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o with_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o describe_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n intend_v to_o inform_v tim._n &_o tit._n as_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o apprehend_v his_o right_a meaning_n as_o to_o pick_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o may_v have_v discern_v that_o the_o supposition_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o proposition_n impugn_a but_o such_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n to_o pass_v uncontrolled_a wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o crocadile-like_a mourning_n over_o his_o ref_n alas_o good_a man_n you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o own_o rule_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o in_o a_o connexive_a argument_n be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a syllogism_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o see_v for_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o connexive_a argument_n and_o must_v be_v supply_v to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a simple_a syllogism_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n to_o who_o such_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n or_o more_o general_o thus_o every_o person_n to_o who_o a_o epistle_n or_o speech_n it_o the_o doct._n discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n exchange_v it_o be_v direct_v which_o contain_v the_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o any_o function_n or_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v it_o be_v undoubted_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o function_n and_o why_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mr._n doct._n may_v not_o this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o i_o will_v spaâ—e_v labour_n in_o refute_v it_o for_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o the_o exchange_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n though_o you_o pretend_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o exchange_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o argue_v with_o t._n c._n to_o who_o answerthe_n ref_n direct_o point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o will_v i_o argue_v against_o doctor_n whitgift_n but_o afford_v he_o the_o like_a kindness_n only_o whereas_o you_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o without_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o doct._n whitgift_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n do_v mean_a only_o that_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o tim._n 3_o to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o demand_v how_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o doctor_n whitgift_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v therein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o diverse_a precept_n peculiar_a to_o that_o function_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o interpret_v his_o word_n when_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 76._o this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o herein_o you_o tender_v his_o credit_n less_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v when_o you_o make_v he_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o fashion_n the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n do_v give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o your_o own_o fault_n in_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o add_v to_o your_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n that_o supposition_n before_o examine_v for_o if_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o assumption_n then_o your_o second_o argument_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o pitiful_a manner_n thus_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim_n and_o tit_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o as_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n ergo_fw-la those_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n no_o merveil_v therefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v desirous_a to_o cover_v the_o beggary_n of_o his_o reason_n with_o the_o 3._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o sect_n 3._o shredd_v of_o a_o new_a shape_a syllogism_n which_o dispute_v thus_o whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n he_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crete_n but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n and_o authorittie_a as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n into_o this_o new_a frame_n he_o cast_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o pretend_v because_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v rather_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o false_a supposal_n of_o confusion_n in_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v transport_v the_o doctor_n into_o such_o a_o maze_n that_o he_o have_v confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o d._n confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o reason_n reason_n for_o where_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o project_n sect_n 1._o of_o
at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o church-cause_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o say_v concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n but_o he_o ask_v whether_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n unto_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o mention_n he_o find_v there_o of_o prayer_n or_o hands-imposition_n which_o ought_v to_o concur_v with_o ordination_n if_o he_o can_v include_v they_o as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n katastese_n tit._n 1._o 5_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o include_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v hoo_n egoo_v soi_fw-fr dietaxamen_fw-la as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la credat_fw-la paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o may_v believe_v paul_n otherwise_o to_o have_v order_v titus_n then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o use_n muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la con_fw-mi de_fw-fr elect_a minist_n again_o he_o ask_v or_o rather_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crete_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o the_o like_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v in_o singular_a term_n unto_o peter_n only_o both_o his_o whole_a speech_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o math._n 16._o and_o that_o precept_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 21._o 15._o 17._o luk._n 22._o 32._o wherefore_o however_o peter_n may_v use_v the_o help_n rome_n the_o doct._n reason_v well_o for_o rome_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o those_o work_n and_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sway_v of_o all_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o good_a news_n for_o rome_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v give_v allowance_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o singular_a speech_n direct_v to_o one_o only_a do_v not_o argue_v in_o that_o one_o any_o such_o preheminent_a power_n as_o the_o romanist_n and_o prelatist_n do_v from_o thence_o gather_v so_o that_o since_o the_o doct._n can_v not_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v any_o such_o singular_a and_o sole_a power_n in_o church-government_n as_o the_o doctor_n judge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a presupposal_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n in_o store_n thus_o frame_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o 83._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n unto_o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o distinction_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o successor_n in_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n but_o false_a if_o mean_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o doct._n therefore_o first_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assumption_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o unless_o he_o make_v good_a what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o undertake_v for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o his_o former_a assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o again_o prove_v himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o titus_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o inform_v they_o as_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o diocesan_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o near_a scoape_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o there_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n viz._n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v office_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o which_o can_v be_v remove_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o person_n bear_v a_o ordinary_a function_n wherein_o their_o successor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o to_o contradict_v his_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o otherwise_o he_o argue_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o well_o his_o proof_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o first_o by_o testimony_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o s._n paul_n testimony_n that_o he_o streite_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o end_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n depend_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o end_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o like_a authority_n but_o also_o the_o same_o office_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v â—latly_o deny_v and_o can_v be_v fortify_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v scz_o that_o those_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n see_v the_o member_n of_o his_o disjunction_n be_v insufficient_a when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o commandment_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o in_o timothees_n own_o person_n or_o in_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n for_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n always_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n it_o be_v perform_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o successor_n in_o a_o different_a function_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o ample_a commission_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n which_o succeed_v they_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a office_n according_a to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o doctor_n now_o leave_v and_o crave_v help_v of_o mr._n calvin_n t._n c._n and_o other_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n 84._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o 84._o scz_n that_o the_o
the_o bishopriks_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 11._o and_o 12._o pag._n 93-97_a the_o second_o objection_n lie_v thus_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n â—3_n sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 11._o pag_n â—3_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n this_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n deny_v because_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n they_o become_v bishop_n and_o to_o remove_v this_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v hinder_v their_o assign_v to_o certain_a church_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n they_o receive_v no_o such_o new_a authority_n as_o he_o call_v episcopal_a neither_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v not_o by_o 2._o reason_n as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v but_o by_o one_o disiunctive_a argument_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o either_o confound_a the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o or_o deprive_v timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o low_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o either_o confound_a the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o low_a ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v the_o assumption_n be_v very_o scornful_o reject_v by_o the_o doctor_n because_o in_o his_o imagination_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v nice_a point_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v but_o his_o triumph_n be_v vain_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o examine_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o what_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o controversy_n wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o answerless_a answer_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o i_o have_v to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o assumption_n as_o follow_v to_o conjoin_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o one_o person_n at_o one_o time_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o office_n which_o be_v distinguish_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o take_v from_o a_o evangelist_n his_o evangelisticall_a function_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n assign_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o certain_a church_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o high_a and_o to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o low_a calling_n but_o to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o either_o conjoin_v both_o office_n in_o one_o person_n or_o take_v their_o first_o office_n from_o they_o when_o the_o late_a be_v give_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o either_o confound_a the_o office_n which_o be_v distinguish_v ephes_n 4._o 11_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o high_a function_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o low_a here_o the_o proposition_n be_v impugn_a in_o both_o the_o branch_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o for_o the_o former_a thus_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a text_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o by_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o several_a function_n of_o ministry_n there_o mention_v be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v to_o several_a person_n &_o not_o commit_v two_o or_o more_o of_o they_o to_o one_o man_n at_o once_o ergo_fw-la to_o conjoin_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n at_o one_o time_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o office_n which_o by_o god_n be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n first_o let_v the_o text_n be_v weigh_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n only_o and_o some_o to_o be_v evangeliste_n and_o pastor_n or_o that_o some_o be_v apostle_n only_o and_o some_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o as_o before_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o call_n of_o apostle_n have_v not_o also_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n hold_v therewithal_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 14_o 28._o of_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o each_o of_o they_o his_o several_a office_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o a_o ear_n neither_o do_v it_o serve_v the_o body_n in_o the_o office_n of_o hear_v or_o smell_v &c._n &c._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o all_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o one_o office_n and_o some_o to_o another_o as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o this_o distinction_n we_o have_v example_n for_o touch_v the_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n we_o find_v they_o distribute_v to_o several_a person_n luk._n 16._o 13._o act._n 1._o 26._o and_o cap._n 11._o 27._o 28._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o for_o ordinary_a function_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n deacon_n and_o elder_n act._n 6._o 3._o 6._o &_o 11._o 31._o at_o philippi_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o two_o or_o more_o office_n combine_v in_o one_o person_n at_o once_o there_o can_v be_v yield_v any_o one_o clear_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o the_o doct._n object_v to_o infringe_v this_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n viz._n that_o as_o apostle_n may_v be_v evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n &_o 2._o sect._n 2._o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark._n pag._n 95_o for_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n by_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o matthew_n and_o john_n because_o they_o write_v those_o history_n which_o be_v kat_n hexochen_n call_v evangelia_n gospel_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o function_n of_o evangelist_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o scripture_n be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v by_o evangelist_n there_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n give_v they_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o acts._n 21._o 8._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o mark_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n not_o only_o because_o he_o write_v one_o of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v as_o timothy_n a_o companion_n and_o fellow_n helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o bishopric_n we_o disclaim_v no_o less_o than_o timothees_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n by_o his_o particular_a function_n neither_o can_v the_o doct._n herein_o contradict_v we_o without_o contradiction_n aswell_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n in_o deed_n be_v that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n special_o take_v signify_v the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o go_v up_o &_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o be_v affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o particular_o of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o say_v they_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o traveile_n &_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o frame_v a_o 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o combyne_n of_o the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o person_n at_o once_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o office_n which_o by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v distinguish_v whatsoever_o office_n be_v sever_v by_o property_n of_o a_o opposite_a nature_n they_o can_v at_o once_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confound_v the_o function_n which_o by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v distinguish_v but_o the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n &_o bishop_n be_v sever_v by_o property_n of_o a_o opposite_a nature_n for_o the_o one_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o
argument_n to_o another_o in_o show_n be_v but_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discern_v his_o gross_a beg_n for_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n &_o therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a or_o s._n paul_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o his_o ordain_v as_o for_o those_o two_o question_n which_o he_o debate_v sect._n 15._o &_o 16._o viz_o whether_o it_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o and_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a i_o forbear_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o those_o digression_n his_o resolution_n to_o the_o former_a be_v negative_a do_v scarce_o accord_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o his_o opinion_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a after_o the_o apostle_n death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o late_a be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o will_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o bp_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o church-government_n but_o also_o necessary_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o as_o i_o nothing_o fear_v to_o grant_v he_o that_o consequence_n so_o i_o know_v he_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n he_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o first_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o chueche_n then_o in_o paul_n approbation_n of_o archippus_n &_o epaphroditus_n he_o proceed_v to_o james_n his_o presidence_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o now_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o disputation_n of_o he_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n we_o be_v therefore_o now_o ready_a to_o listen_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crect_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 105._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 17._o pa._n 105._o epistle_n to_o titus_n &_o of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o their_o evidence_n can_v never_o justify_v his_o main_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la &_o other_o disciplinarian_o will_v make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o antiquity_n be_v great_a &_o their_o credit_n very_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n give_v we_o the_o proof_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o certainty_n first_o for_o their_o antiquity_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o eusebius_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a syriac_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n find_v no_o mention_v of_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n bestow_v on_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o the_o greek_n copy_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o yet_o the_o book_n which_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n embrace_v do_v full_o accord_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o former_a epistle_n with_o those_o latter_a copy_n into_o which_o that_o clause_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v foist_v in_o if_o therefore_o their_o credit_n have_v not_o some_o better_a support_n than_o their_o antiquity_n their_o evidence_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o doct._n great_a labour_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o credit_n be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o refuters_n objection_n who_o say_v the_o subscription_n set_v under_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n own_o word_n titus_n 3._o 12._o because_o of_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v after_o this_o charge_n give_v unto_o titus_n endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v â—kei_o gar_o kekâ—â—ka_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o but_o rather_o entautha_v here_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n the_o doctor_n pave_v the_o way_n to_o his_o answer_n with_o this_o preface_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v censure_v these_o subscription_n i_o will_v have_v respect_v their_o censure_n but_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v you_o may_v see_v how_o partial_a the_o doctor_n be_v who_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o hate_v partiality_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n these_o subscription_n have_v with_o the_o d_o who_o therefore_o have_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o what_o grace_n he_o can_v because_o they_o be_v disciplinarian_n who_o have_v disgrace_v they_o the_o rhemist_n may_v free_o control_v the_o subscription_n of_o sundry_a other_o epistle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n see_v their_o argument_n on_o 1._o cor._n &_o 2._o cor._n gal._n 1._o and_o 2._o thess_n and_o 1._o tim._n for_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v but_o mr._n beza_n can_v have_v no_o indifferent_a hear_n his_o reason_n be_v but_o cavillation_n but_o hear_v i_o pray_v how_o the_o doctor_n confute_v he_o if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o usual_o he_o be_v in_o peregrination_n titus_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v paul_n therefore_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n write_v as_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v in_o the_o like_a case_n come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n there_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v have_v he_o titus_n may_v have_v say_v where_o paul_n as_o be_v uncerteine_a where_o paul_n be_v &_o whither_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n either_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o titus_n to_o be_v inform_v where_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v present_o to_o he_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a message_n as_o these_o word_n declare_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n to_o thou_o or_o tichicus_n be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o 2._o that_o paul_n his_o be_v then_o in_o peregrination_n as_o the_o d._n conceive_v do_v very_o probable_o argue_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o collect_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o winter_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o titus_n his_o come_n thither_o but_o because_o the_o doct._n will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a i_o very_o willing_o submit_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n which_o observe_v in_o the_o writing_n and_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v discreet_a the_o different_a use_n of_o these_o adverb_n hic_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la here_o &_o there_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o discretion_n 1._o for_o the_o k._n almoner_n which_o follow_v the_o court_n when_o he_o be_v at_o greenwich_n to_o send_v for_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o like_a word_n when_o i_o send_v a._n b._n or_o c._n d._n to_o thou_o then_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o greenwich_n for_o there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n or_o rather_o thus_o for_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n 2._o for_o his_o follower_n that_o receyve_v his_o letter_n if_o
he_o suppose_v james_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v no_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v throttle_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o doct._n whitaker_n first_o argument_n pag._n 57_o where_o he_o flat_o deni_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n except_v to_o be_v properly_z bishop_n and_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n both_o here_o and_o page_n 52_o he_o plain_o signifi_v that_o the_o indefinite_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v no_o limitation_n till_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o into_o a_o other_o what_o then_o when_o plain_a deal_n will_v not_o help_v a_o aequivocate_a answer_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v episcope_n act._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o say_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n episcope_n when_o he_o so_o entile_v the_o charge_n &_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 20._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a bishopric_n than_o the_o word_n episcope_n &_o episcopoâ—_n be_v take_v either_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o stand_a charge_n of_o one_o church_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o as_o though_o james_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o great_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o function_n when_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o apostle_n absolute_o he_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o though_o also_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o at_o unaware_o justify_v his_o refuters_n assumption_n in_o grant_v that_o james_n before_o his_o assignment_n to_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o a_o apostle_n while_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o also_o in_o that_o time_n be_v absolute_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o charge_n there_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v wherefore_o unless_o he_o will_v recall_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o stand_v forth_o to_o maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v in_o common_a he_o must_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o plead_v for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o set_v down_o that_o james_n his_o charge_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v james_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o the_o d._n can_v say_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tim_n &_o titus_n chap._n 8._o answer_v the_o first_o 8._o section_n of_o the_o doctor_n 4._o chap._n lib._n 4._o and_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n traveil_v to_o ephesus_n and_o to_o crect_n doct._n sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la sect_n 1._o &_o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o doct._n in_o hope_n to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v pag._n 72._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crete_n the_o epistle_n themselves_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v presuppose_v so_o do_v he_o by_o those_o epistle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n as_o tit._n 1._o 5._o &_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 22_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 20._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o titus_n 1._o 10._o 11._o and_o 3._o 9_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o his_o argument_n where_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o crete_n which_o if_o he_o have_v as_o sound_o confirm_v as_o he_o do_v confident_o undertake_v actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la certamine_fw-la the_o controversy_n have_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n when_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v from_o thence_o any_o one_o word_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n yea_o it_o repent_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o his_o defence_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n he_o make_v this_o his_o first_o reason_n pag._n 74._o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v pag._n 75._o by_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o dissolve_v as_o now_o he_o will_v needs_o his_o first_o sentence_n into_o a_o two_o fold_v reason_n he_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o bishop_n but_o though_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v to_o argument_n the_o doct._n reason_v loose_o change_v his_o term_n and_o argument_n and_o then_o tax_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n argue_v thus_o loose_o and_o as_o we_o have_v often_o do_v so_o again_o must_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n not_o only_o his_o term_n or_o phrase_n but_o also_o his_o very_a argument_n but_o when_o he_o take_v this_o liberty_n he_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o all_o equity_n to_o tax_v he_o as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o pag._n 78._o lin_v 16._o for_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o who_o can_v answer_v a_o objection_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o who_o that_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o first_o sentence_n before_o set_v down_o will_v have_v dream_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o be_v enfold_v therein_o nay_o who_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v that_o the_o late_a clause_n have_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o tender_v they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o paul_n have_v ordain_v they_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o i_o utter_o reject_v his_o assertion_n as_o a_o false_a presupposal_n or_o rather_o forgery_n of_o his_o own_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o line_n or_o letter_n in_o those_o epistle_n and_o to_o his_o proof_n thereof_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n